from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o require_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o torment_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n because_o i_o can_v say_v where_o they_o be_v be_v a_o reason_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o a_o christian_n chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o makâ—s_v the_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n &_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v as_o concern_v that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v tender_v be_v under_o original_a sin_n i_o say_v that_o it_o find_v he_o not_o void_a of_o that_o freedom_n of_o choice_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n this_o position_n be_v intend_v to_o contradict_v a_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o divine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o more_o ingenious_o profess_v and_o maintain_v by_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o provide_v from_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v watsoever_o be_v indeed_o do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o determine_v itself_o do_v consequent_o profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a than_o god_n omnipotence_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o indefeasible_a consequence_n and_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o the_o creature_n no_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v understanding_n creature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v free_o as_o it_o determine_a understanding_n creature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v necessary_o this_o position_n though_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o admit_v yet_o i_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o who_o think_v they_o free_v themselves_o of_o great_a difficulty_n by_o suppose_v it_o express_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o supposition_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o much_o advantage_n for_o they_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v chargeable_a do_v claim_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o without_o premise_v the_o express_a supposition_n of_o it_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v nothing_o where_o they_o advise_v not_o the_o reader_n of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o prime_a principle_n that_o they_o proceed_v upon_o be_v burden_a with_o but_o he_o that_o see_v how_o particular_a instance_n depend_v upon_o general_a principle_n shall_v not_o stick_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o position_n by_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v upon_o this_o supposition_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o credit_n which_o it_o deserve_v now_o this_o predetermination_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o trouble_v very_o much_o those_o that_o maintain_v it_o to_o say_v wherein_o it_o consist_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v very_o well_o trouble_v any_o man_n to_o say_v of_o what_o colour_n a_o chimaera_n be_v be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la just_o nothing_o for_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n infuse_v by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n it_o be_v straightway_o evident_a that_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o will_v able_a which_o all_o habitual_a endowment_n tend_v to_o but_o to_o make_v it_o actual_o to_o work_v it_o must_v therefore_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o impulse_n immediate_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o will_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_v to_o have_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o effectual_a determine_n of_o the_o will_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o the_o will_n be_v a_o secondary_a cause_n that_o can_v work_v unless_o move_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n second_o as_o the_o will_n not_o be_v determine_v of_o itself_o can_v be_v determine_v to_o any_o act_n but_o by_o the_o same_o first_o cause_n but_o these_o two_o account_n seem_v to_o i_o both_o one_o for_o nothing_o can_v determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o determine_v it_o formal_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v the_o will_n to_o act_v and_o exclude_v whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o will_n remain_v determine_v not_o supose_v that_o it_o may_v further_o be_v question_v what_o determine_v it_o the_o question_n then_o be_v only_o what_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v the_o will_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o difficulty_n that_o cause_v the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o act_v if_o not_o act_v that_o be_v determine_v to_o act_n by_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n then_o of_o this_o motion_n receive_v &_o lodge_v in_o the_o will_n be_v imagine_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v successive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o be_v of_o colour_n in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o impulse_n which_o a_o handicraft-man_n move_v his_o toll_v with_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o general_a account_n not_o of_o original_n sine_fw-la but_o of_o god_n creature_n such_o as_o the_o will_n in_o all_o estate_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v determine_v it_o to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o other_o opinion_n start_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o jansenius_n in_o his_o augustinus_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n in_o all_o action_n that_o be_v goâ—d_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v determine_v by_o grace_n effectual_o incline_v the_o will_n by_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_a prevent_v not_o expect_v the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o produce_v that_o influence_n of_o the_o will_v whereby_o formal_o it_o act_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o then_o consist_v in_o that_o very_a act_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n exercise_v its_o choice_n no_o way_n requisite_a to_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v under_o original_a sin_n but_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o restore_v the_o due_a command_n over_o that_o concupiscence_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n be_v no_o less_o natural_o determine_v by_o it_o then_o by_o that_o principle_n which_o the_o other_o opinion_n advance_v for_o they_o say_v both_o that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o object_n howsoever_o propose_v but_o moral_o as_o he_o that_o outward_o advise_v or_o persuade_v determine_v he_o that_o resolve_v upon_o that_o consideration_n which_o he_o advance_v to_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v and_o therefore_o this_o determination_n both_o agree_v satisfy_v not_o that_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v in_o the_o premise_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o former_a opinion_n determine_v the_o will_n natural_o by_o a_o principle_n real_o lodge_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v so_o this_o by_o the_o very_a vital_a act_n of_o willing_a real_o subsistng_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n though_o produce_v by_o god_n a_o cause_n above_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o delight_n in_o good_a which_o it_o import_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o contradiction_n it_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o prevent_v the_o determination_n of_o itself_o when_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o overcome_v it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o defeasible_a from_o this_o ground_n there_o flow_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n we_o go_v further_o from_o the_o fountain_n head_n still_o more_o visible_a for_o the_o former_a admit_v free_a will_n to_o be_v a_o faculty_n able_a to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v suppose_v all_o
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n take_v that_o to_o be_v miraculous_a which_o require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o not_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o visible_a effect_n thereof_o apt_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v i_o must_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o place_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n subsi_v or_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o both_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o faithful_o thereby_o communicate_v as_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n as_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o communicate_v sacramental_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o place_n for_o i_o to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v glorify_v for_o if_o in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o he_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v i._o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 22._o luke_n xxiv_o 50_o 51._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o if_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o dimension_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n act_v i._o 11._o 1_o thes_n iv_o 16._o if_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o that_o time_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o tempt_v with_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o s._n peter_n word_n act_n iii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n but_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v unless_o it_o can_v appear_v how_o s._n peter_n shall_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n it_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hanâ—_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n cx_o 1._o if_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n xvi_o 28._o no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o it_o xvii_o 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o no_o more_o with_o we_o mat._n xxvi_o 11._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n import_v a_o exception_n to_o so_o many_o declaration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o sit_v down_o at_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n become_v confine_v to_o the_o say_a place_n but_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o understand_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v which_o his_o mediator_n office_n require_v yet_o his_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o throne_n neither_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n xxiii_o 11._o be_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o appointment_n he_o that_o will_v insist_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v over_o paul_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o then_o he_o lodge_v must_v say_v that_o it_o leave_v heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o text_n express_v that_o he_o be_v there_o who_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v report_v afore_o but_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n might_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o contravention_n to_o that_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o have_v express_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o so_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v upon_o this_o consideration_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o which_o the_o exaltation_n allow_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o consubstantiation_n allow_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v abolish_v as_o transubstantiation_n require_v which_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v must_v enter_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v abolish_v or_o to_o remain_v present_a this_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o touch_v at_o this_o time_n partly_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discharge_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o philosophical_a dispute_n tend_v rather_o to_o puzzle_v than_o to_o edify_v the_o main_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v english_a partly_o for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o either_o of_o both_o for_o though_o i_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n be_v far_o better_a comprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n than_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o something_o belong_v to_o sensible_a substance_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n without_o draw_v this_o dispute_n into_o consequence_n refer_v to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o evidence_n for_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o void_a the_o confine_n of_o they_o to_o those_o dimension_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o as_o necessary_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n understand_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n intend_v to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n import_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o consubstantiation_n or_o as_o transubstantiation_n require_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n come_v now_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v i_o find_v
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
that_o be_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o send_v of_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a make_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o like_a manner_n optatus_n lib._n ii_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damasus_n damaso_n syricius_n hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la unâ_fw-la commwionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la to_o damasus_n succeed_v this_o day_n syricious_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o leter_n of_o mark_n these_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o public_a business_n of_o church_n but_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o when_o they_o travail_v into_o foreign_a country_n they_o may_v certify_v of_o what_o rank_a rhey_n be_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v according_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v injury_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n it_o i_o say_v nothing_o afore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o dohatist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o quarrel_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v before_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a moderation_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v appease_v without_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o s._n augustine_n refutation_n of_o they_o proceed_v very_o much_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o put_v to_o prove_v neither_o say_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o right_n to_o regain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o return_v they_o allow_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v under_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n rank_a and_o ministry_n competent_a to_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o act_v in_o ordination_n of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v do_v this_o you_o have_v in_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n eccl._n hist_o i._o 9_o in_o sozomenus_n i._n 24._o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v show_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o this_o union_n be_v of_o force_n to_o defeat_v all_o the_o design_n of_o those_o apostate_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o their_o side_n seek_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o succeed_a emperor_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o constantine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n which_o manifest_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o poison_n christianity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o of_o those_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n stand_v divide_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v something_o object_v for_o i_o to_o dissolve_v which_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v then_o shall_v i_o make_v account_n to_o have_v complete_o demonstrate_v my_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v those_o that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o allege_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n of_o god_n sound_v which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n as_o now_o erastians_n and_o independent_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o bar_n to_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v with_o power_n in_o some_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v as_o well_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v found_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o service_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathaâ—_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n to_o much_o of_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o first_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o erastus_n that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n if_o secular_a power_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o but_z that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n call_v it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o as_o to_o take_v place_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o title_n here_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v enact_v by_o this_o sanction_n that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n when_o many_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n have_v this_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o the_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n vengeance_n in_o case_n he_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n be_v nevertheless_o privilege_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o submit_v to_o this_o penalty_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o who_o their_o law_n be_v dispense_v this_o be_v that_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o have_v remembrance_n in_o esdras_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o original_n
consequence_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o corinthian_n which_o church_n evident_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n srom_o the_o misprision_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o incur_v by_o eat_v thing_n sacrfice_v to_o idol_n 1_o gor._n x._o 1-6-11_a where_o have_v relate_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o incur_v and_o therefore_o threaten_a christian_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jew_n come_v short_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o suppose_v the_o correspondence_n which_o i_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n x._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n die_v without_o mercy_n how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o question_n how_o much_o eternal_a death_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o death_n which_o they_o incur_v only_o that_o they_o incur_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o reserve_v hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o who_o suppose_v christianity_n think_v the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v origen_n this_o and_o whosoever_o employ_v origen_n reason_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n because_o i_o have_v caution_v afore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v discover_v under_o the_o old_a and_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o will_v either_o require_v or_o endure_v which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v one_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v first_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o christian_n suppose_v anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n then_o must_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o god_n people_n by_o they_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n anoint_v are_z conformable_a to_o his_o example_n that_o which_o befall_v they_o outward_o in_o the_o letter_n under_o the_o law_n befall_v all_o christian_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n propose_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o must_v take_v place_n all_o over_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o this_o for_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ceremonial_a do_v open_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o judicial_a they_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v as_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v a_o rude_a shadow_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o as_o in_o aristotle_n a_o rude_a draught_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o a_o picture_n give_v in_o gross_a the_o shape_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v before_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o within_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n complete_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o figure_v both_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o foretell_v and_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o seek_v two_o sense_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o accommodate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v more_o spare_o declare_v even_o by_o the_o prophet_n than_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o show_v this_o reason_n justify_v that_o course_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophet_n which_o grotius_n hold_v in_o his_o annotation_n assign_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n to_o something_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n afterward_o by_o correspondence_n mystical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v again_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereupon_o bring_v upon_o this_o opinion_n the_o displeasure_n that_o he_o undergo_v for_o expound_v esay_n liii_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o then_o mystical_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o correspondence_n to_o what_o befall_v that_o prophet_n but_o those_o who_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v considar_n what_o he_o have_v say_v general_o to_o the_o point_n upon_o mat._n i._n 22_o 23._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n vii_o 14._o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v esay_n of_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v any_o consequence_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v necessary_o be_v find_v requisite_a and_o true_o if_o origen_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o not_o make_v good_a the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n he_o that_o will_v draw_v this_o out_o into_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o yield_v those_o prophecy_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_v otherwise_o the_o history_n be_v no_o less_o destroy_v in_o prophecy_n than_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o paradise_n and_o if_o all_o prophet_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n suffering_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o find_v record_v and_o from_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v figure_v our_o lord_n this_o for_o christ_n now_o prophecy_n either_o promise_a good_a or_o threaten_a punishment_n either_o to_o god_n people_n or_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o god_n people_n be_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o the_o church_n threaten_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v prediction_n partly_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n partly_o of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o new_a noâ—_n continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o ebr._n iii_o 7_o but_o those_o promise_n trauslate_v to_o spiritual_a good_a concern_n first_o certain_a remain_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commination_n as_o spiritual_a signify_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n or_o whatsoever_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o
be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o addition_n as_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v require_v signify_v that_o body_n which_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v be_v god_n ancient_a people_n this_o signification_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o body_v of_o they_o into_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o may_v and_o be_v all_o call_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o take_v resolution_n in_o what_o concern_v their_o posterity_n as_o commonwealth_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v everlasting_a body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o when_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o become_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n asia_n and_o elsewhere_o own_v still_o or_o challenge_v the_o same_o law_n by_o own_v which_o they_o first_o become_v one_o body_n such_o body_n of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n nearda_n sora_n pombeditha_n or_o other_o city_n and_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o alexandria_n ephesus_n and_o so_o forth_o be_v by_o that_o name_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o territory_n neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o shall_v not_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n declare_v a_o intent_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a people_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o old_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v this_o new_a people_n as_o well_o he_o may_v use_v it_o for_o the_o near_a correspondence_n between_o they_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n something_o else_o than_o the_o law_n have_v deâ—clared_v afore_o and_o very_o convenient_a it_o be_v afterward_o that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o not_o only_a distinction_n but_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o name_n as_o they_o be_v by_o affection_n as_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v in_o all_o church_n writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o distance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o be_v for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o to_o quarrel_v about_o word_n yet_o as_o in_o divers_a thing_n else_o the_o not_o appropriate_v the_o term_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o church_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o father_n thorough_o observe_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n above_o our_o time_n because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prime_a point_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o they_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o confusion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o achaia_n when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n and_o again_o in_o other_o place_n find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v without_o any_o addition_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a that_o contain_v all_o the_o church_n name_v in_o other_o place_n so_o often_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o demonstration_n to_o common_a sense_n of_o several_a body_n signify_v by_o those_o that_o so_o speak_v as_o intend_v to_o constitute_v one_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v demand_v but_o whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o point_n of_o right_n which_o demand_v a_o christian_a can_v make_v our_o lord_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o answer_v mat._n xvi_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o synagogue_n which_o moses_n have_v build_v so_o long_o afore_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n something_o else_o than_o the_o jew_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o ask_v the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o those_o respective_a city_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n so_o signify_v do_v do_v those_o act_n of_o right_n which_o only_a body_n can_v do_v and_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o consider_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o position_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o two_o that_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o neither_o let_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v from_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n conmand_v there_o to_o resort_v who_o he_o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o for_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o society_n it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o body_n must_v by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v either_o to_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a in_o some_o principal_a act_n in_o other_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o deputy_n as_o in_o popular_a government_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o this_o right_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n though_o our_o lord_n declare_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o institute_v a_o church_n declare_v not_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v the_o power_n of_o act_v for_o the_o church_n with_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v infer_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v without_o addition_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o body_n which_o all_o particular_a church_n constitute_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o as_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o right_n and_o able_a to_o act_v though_o not_o by_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o by_o person_n trust_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o have_v remember_v his_o creed_n can_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unite_v by_o any_o right_n into_o a_o visible_a body_n yet_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n can_v consist_v of_o all_o person_n maintain_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o society_n claim_v that_o name_n but_o not_o hold_v the_o profession_n requisite_a but_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o something_o which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o law_n to_o oblige_v it_o they_o do_v not_o again_o if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n rest_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n coriâ—th_n and_o ephesus_n then_o can_v it_o not_o now_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n signify_v the_o several_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o christianity_n subsi_v not_o only_o because_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o either_o material_o or_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o state_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v but_o chief_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n once_o rest_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o those_o congregation_n can_v never_o be_v transfer_v upon_o those_o commonwealth_n which_o subsi_v not_o by_o the_o same_o right_n but_o necessary_o descend_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o they_o by_o visible_a act_n of_o humane_a right_n against_o both_o i_o further_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v as_o one_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o consist_v in_o all_o those_o
corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n infer_v for_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n enable_v to_o act_n for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o as_o in_o no_o form_n of_o government_n the_o whole_a be_v able_a to_o act_v by_o itself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o those_o person_n be_v reasonable_o and_o legal_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n though_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o dispute_n to_o determine_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o case_n these_o reason_n therefore_o do_v satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o imply_v indeed_o something_o extraordinary_a which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o these_o day_n produce_v not_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n those_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n plague_v they_o with_o bodily_a disease_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n intimate_v that_o god_n end_n in_o they_o be_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o by_o inward_o return_v to_o it_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o outward_o profess_v it_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n for_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o improbability_n of_o erastus_n his_o interpretation_n that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o roman_n court._n for_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1._o that_o our_o lord_n disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v in_o no_o case_n implead_v one_o another_o before_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o erastus_n imagine_v which_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o jew_n also_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o avoid_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o more_o probable_a that_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o upon_o his_o neglect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o be_v free_a to_o return_v scorn_n and_o to_o avoid_v he_o who_o have_v scorn_v the_o synagogue_n for_o will_v our_o lord_n bind_v his_o disciple_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o scorn_v he_o that_o scorn_v they_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o synagogue_n beside_o the_o inconvenience_n common_a to_o both_o these_o interptetation_n that_o such_o a_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n shall_v concern_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o consideration_n than_o that_o for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o compliance_n not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v but_o even_o what_o it_o signify_v they_o then_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o i_o leave_v all_o other_o advantage_n to_o prosecute_v the_o principle_n premise_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n acknowledge_v a_o new_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o title_n of_o god_n anoint_v the_o messiah_n signify_v a_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v their_o king_n a_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o consequence_n new_a law_n which_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n must_v needs_o infer_v and_o therefore_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v synagogue_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v void_a or_o church_n which_o they_o understand_v must_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o synagogue_n understand_v not_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o assembly_n they_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o themselves_o christ_n disciple_n which_o all_o jew_n may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o yet_o understand_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n though_o they_o understand_v that_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o synagogue_n do_v because_o the_o law_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o sitl_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o all_o right_n that_o jew_n be_v endow_v with_o yet_o they_o underflood_n also_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o parable_n contain_v sharp_a speech_n figure_n and_o riddle_n when_o he_o faith_n he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o left_a they_o underflood_n that_o himself_o no_o way_n balk_v his_o own_o command_n when_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o jew_n minister_n he_o an-swered_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v his_o disciple_n as_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o so_o shall_v assront_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v pleasure_v his_o anger_n by_o turn_v he_o another_o cheek_n to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o faith_n he_o that_o constrain_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n with_o he_o go_v thou_o twain_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o business_n to_o be_v count_v fool_n for_o it_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pleasure_n so_o he_o that_o fee_v the_o jew_n so_o to_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o publican_n who_o have_v necessary_a and_o continual_a frequentation_n with_o gentile_n that_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o piazza_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v to_o meat_n as_o pollute_v by_o come_v near_o they_o he_o that_o fee_n s._n peter_n oblige_v to_o give_v account_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jewish_a christian_n why_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n though_o worthipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o fee_n god_n instruct_v he_o so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o ear_n unclean_a beast_n as_o if_o he_o can_v no_o more_o do_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n he_o i_o faith_n that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n have_v very_o sharp_o express_v the_o fame_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v conclude_v heretofore_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v carry_v none_o of_o their_o suit_n though_o concern_v matter_n of_o interest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o stand_v to_o what_o it_o shall_v determine_v for_o how_o shall_v s._n paul_n demand_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o cause_n with_o another_o go_v to_o suit_n before_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n i_o cor._n vi_o i._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o law_n know_v to_o christian_n that_o their_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o themselves_o refer_v myself_o for_o further_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v then_o in_o force_n to_o what_o have_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v christianity_n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n all_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o case_n cause_n of_o christian_n for_o a_o answer_n refer_v he_o not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o there_o but_o to_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o say_v further_a before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o grant_v erastus_n that_o when_o out_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v that_o a_o christian_a shall_v sue_v a_o christian_a before_o gentile_n but_o
but_o also_o evident_a reason_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n why_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n import_v in_o it_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n controvert_v in_o christianity_n which_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o the_o secular_a void_v the_o three_o because_o those_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n of_o christianity_n will_v infer_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n beyond_o the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o these_o two_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o open_v according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o have_v hitherto_o remove_v this_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o have_v any_o force_n but_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n allow_v and_o come_v now_o to_o determine_v the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o determine_v more_o distinct_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o limit_v the_o due_a bound_n by_o the_o which_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o due_a place_n to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o think_v lible_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n and_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n can_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unless_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o now_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n may_v think_v himself_o neglect_v or_o disparage_v if_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o and_o the_o leviathan_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v add_v i_o will_v not_o turn_v my_o reader_n to_o he_o till_o i_o have_v note_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v alone_o put_v he_o first_o in_o mind_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n who_o of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v follow_v against_o all_o christendom_n who_o upon_o several_a ground_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o convict_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v rest_a therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o reach_v to_o any_o visible_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o he_o that_o be_v loose_a from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n can_v bind_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v from_o sin_n have_v in_o themselves_o every_o one_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v between_o true_a &_o false_a in_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v therefore_o at_o their_o freedom_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o who_o they_o like_v best_a and_o be_v so_o join_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o câ—rches_v so_o join_v may_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n require_v combine_v themselves_o with_o other_o church_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n to_o take_v order_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n provide_v they_o be_v tie_v no_o further_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o than_o every_o man_n stand_v convict_v by_o the_o light_n which_o his_o lose_n have_v give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v either_o just_a or_o requisite_a by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o create_v themselves_o pastor_n not_o with_o any_o power_n to_o censure_v either_o people_n or_o pastor_n further_o than_o reprove_v and_o such_o church_n as_o these_o he_o imagine_v the_o first_o synagogue_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o yet_o resort_v to_o such_o meeting_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o he_o ve_v even_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o christian_a allow_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v or_o not_o but_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v so_o that_o excommunication_n decree_n of_o council_n ordination_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o just_a or_o not_o be_v valid_a to_o â—y_a the_o outward_a man_n either_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o or_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n assign_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o this_o deceit_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n acknowledge_v himself_o convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o produce_v beside_o what_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n can_v require_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n infer_v for_o baptism_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infer_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o admit_v therefore_o be_v no_o body_n a_o christian_a by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v by_o consequence_n any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n among_o reasonable_a people_n to_o except_v those_o who_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o mortality_n of_o recover_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v utter_o resolve_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o production_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o exception_n confirm_v a_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v now_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o christian_n that_o evidence_v our_o common_a christianity_n that_o he_o who_o obtain_v baptism_n
think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o read_n which_o he_o as_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o restore_v and_o true_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bloody_a hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o departure_n be_v fresh_a may_v just_o impute_v the_o great_a persecution_n to_o that_o they_o endure_v no_o suspicion_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v seem_v just_a yet_o i_o will_v have_v this_o limit_v so_o far_o as_o there_o appear_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o study_n of_o god_n law_n be_v in_o request_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o deep_a detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o it_o i_o say_v from_o that_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o a_o superstitious_a esteem_n of_o the_o very_a leter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o râ—nders_v it_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n credible_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o falâ—â—fie_v those_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o superstitious_a a_o reverence_n and_o true_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o preserve_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n entire_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v design_v will_v easy_o say_v that_o this_o perverse_a zeal_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v purposely_o employ_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o work_v his_o gospel_n the_o free_a passage_n by_o presume_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n unquestionable_a s._n austin_n therefore_o call_v the_o jew_n capsarios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o record_n and_o carry_v those_o book_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o serve_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o have_v it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n will_v any_o reason_n allow_v that_o they_o shall_v practise_v it_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v christianity_n little_a or_o nothing_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o challenge_v most_o interest_n in_o for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o name_v any_o place_n controvert_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o confess_v the_o read_n of_o the_o christian_n psal_n xxii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o good_a sense_n can_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v they_o intend_v to_o falsify_v the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o who_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o doubtful_a read_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o in_o esa_n ix_o 5._o the_o modern_a â—brew_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v i_o that_o the_o first_o read_v will_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o falsify_v as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o admit_v that_o read_n which_o you_o pretend_v forge_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o psal_n xix_o 5._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n x._o 18._o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o this_o day_n in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o refer_v unto_o judgement_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v so_o great_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o have_v in_o debate_n for_o suppose_v we_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o jew_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n carry_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o party_n in_o all_o synagogue_n where_o christianity_n find_v entrance_n which_o how_o soon_o it_o find_v entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v serve_v to_o assure_v we_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n warrant_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v their_o own_o copy_n whether_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o christian_n not_o convict_v they_o of_o it_o know_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v see_v then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o what_o fault_n soever_o may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a send_v we_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o prepense_a malice_n but_o upon_o such_o casualty_n as_o the_o propagate_a of_o all_o record_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o furzh_a step_n to_o our_o proceed_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o point_n signify_v the_o vowel_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o determine_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o synagogue_n a_o conceit_n as_o eager_o maintain_v by_o some_o that_o will_v magnify_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n as_o of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o do_v which_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o serve_v principal_o for_o a_o motive_n to_o introduce_v christianity_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o new_a will_v never_o grant_v though_o free_o allow_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o effect_n whereto_o it_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o will_v have_v these_o point_n to_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v faint_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o familiar_o affirm_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v god_n law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o insist_v peremptory_o that_o if_o not_o deliver_v by_o moses_n at_o least_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a syâ—gogue_n or_o assembly_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o so_o late_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v demand_v it_o gratis_o or_o rather_o for_o less_o than_o nought_o consider_v what_o appearance_n i_o have_v make_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v settle_v not_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n yet_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_n what_o probability_n any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o this_o method_n of_o determine_v the_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n original_o consist_v of_o consonant_n only_o shall_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o esdras_n his_o time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o read_v thing_n write_v by_o consonant_n only_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n mean_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o writing_n but_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o effect_n the_o mere_a use_n of_o speak_v will_v easy_o furnish_v all_o that_o have_v practice_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v with_o for_o what_o
communion_n with_o or_o obligation_n of_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o either_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v elder_a brother_n to_o those_o who_o have_v put_v the_o like_a principle_n in_o practice_n among_o we_o though_o without_o suppose_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o every_o church_n so_o constitute_v shall_v agree_v to_o take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o agreement_n of_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v to_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o socinus_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v if_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o read_v socinus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatore_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o heresy_n that_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o his_o adversary_n opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o fall_v upon_o another_o extreme_a of_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n his_o godhead_n as_o the_o only_a peremptory_a principle_n to_o destroy_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o well_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v conceive_v then_o his_o error_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v occasion_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v handle_v the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o church_n at_o present_a according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n though_o i_o maintain_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o socinus_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o upon_o his_o godhead_n shall_v require_v another_o reason_n i_o have_v because_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o learned_a to_o become_v popular_a among_o we_o though_o branch_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o have_v vogue_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v but_o too_o much_o either_o of_o wit_n or_o learning_n employ_v in_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o hearer_n but_o of_o teacher_n such_o as_o these_o time_n allow_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o christianity_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o charge_v not_o myself_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o a_o few_o word_n may_v propose_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o render_v christian_n acceptabe_v to_o god_n sand_n heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o as_o man_n be_v his_o enemy_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v concern_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v upon_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o this_o disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n which_o it_o provide_v or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o choice_n which_o necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o great_a dispute_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n both_o speak_v of_o actual_a righteousness_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o habitual_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a garland_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n concur_v to_o the_o habitual_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o object_n &_o action_n yet_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o all_o refer_v to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o love_n constrain_v where_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v name_v there_o the_o rest_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v whether_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o or_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o much_o the_o party_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o remain_v agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disposition_n or_o act_v of_o man_n mind_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o condition_n that_o qualifi_v a_o man_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o justification_n import_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_a and_o grant_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v dispute_v in_o what_o consideration_n it_o qualifi_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o make_v short_a whether_o the_o inward_a worth_n of_o that_o disposition_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v oblige_v almighty_a god_n to_o reward_v it_o with_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o whether_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o undertake_v of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o proraise_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v without_o comparison_n more_o than_o can_v be_v due_a to_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n here_o must_v i_o relate_v the_o position_n of_o the_o socinian_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o enable_v christian_n to_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o the_o church_n with_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_o call_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o obedience_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o tender_v it_o but_o to_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o especial_o by_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o we_o which_o we_o see_v so_o eminent_o perform_v in_o he_o by_o that_o height_n to_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o then_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o undertake_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v we_o both_o of_o protection_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o our_o crown_n at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o alone_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o to_o propose_v a_o reward_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o our_o performance_n which_o will_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v either_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v or_o by_o his_o merit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v purchase_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o socinus_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o understand_v that_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o give_v out_o of_o any_o
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
also_o their_o new-birth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v hebr._n ix_o 18._o whence_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n a_o testament_n also_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v now_o every_o covenant_n every_o contract_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o party_n intercbangeable_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a before_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o impose_v nothing_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o party_n i_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n be_v call_v many_o time_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o gen._n ix_o 9_o 17._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disposition_n though_o by_o free_a promise_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o choice_n according_a to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v have_v ground_n to_o dispute_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o man_n of_o â—_z that_o god_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n seven_o precept_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v visible_a during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o people_n live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v protect_v by_o god_n law_n among_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v no_o way_n seem_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o water_n of_o another_o deluge_n reserve_v himself_o nevertheless_o the_o liberty_n of_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n when_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v this_o and_o all_o the_o addition_n to_o it_o under_o abraham_n or_o moses_n shall_v have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o this_o promise_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n annex_v though_o not_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v manifest_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ground_n myself_o upon_o any_o such_o nicety_n as_o this_o provide_v and_o understand_v always_o that_o the_o annex_v of_o a_o condition_n necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_n it_o to_o signify_v a_o contract_n not_o a_o bare_a decree_n or_o promise_v which_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v treat_v for_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n bring_v no_o burden_n within_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v because_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v refuse_v it_o but_o where_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o tender_a mankind_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n where_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o undergo_v and_o execute_v his_o commission_n where_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n authorize_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o his_o spirit_n give_v that_o he_o send_v they_o but_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o there_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n annex_v which_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n may_v doubt_v whether_o to_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n and_o place_v in_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exbort_n by_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o second_o and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a promise_n be_v mankind_n so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o need_v all_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o own_o happiness_n tender_v without_o any_o repute_a disadvantage_n for_o though_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o be_v real_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n not_o embrace_v without_o disadvantage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a world_n that_o which_o be_v real_o a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n i_o admit_v as_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o cain_n when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o gen._n iu._n 5._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n say_v to_o they_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n whereas_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o increase_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o fine_a as_o with_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xv._o 14_o 17._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n when_o he_o tender_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n tender_v they_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n tender_v with_o it_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o god_n tender_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o undertake_v christianity_n tender_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v in_o perform_v or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o choice_n of_o free_a will_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o one_o man_n contract_n with_o another_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n hold_v as_o full_o in_o this_o as_o in_o humane_a contract_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o be_v nice_a in_o allow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o some_o addition_n incompetent_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o that_o engage_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n tie_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o christian_n free_a from_o any_o obligation_n yet_o nevertheless_o entitle_v to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v a_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n by_o observe_v whereof_o every_o man_n maintain_v his_o estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v which_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christianity_n
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
in_o the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o common_a principle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o true_a righteousness_n can_v take_v no_o place_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n vii_o 14_o leave_v for_o the_o present_a the_o dispute_n how_o far_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o all_o opinion_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a upon_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a so_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o by_o consequence_n sell_v under_o sin_n for_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v of_o man_n from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o understanding_n become_v convict_v that_o this_o it_o require_v â—n_v he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o something_o that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o desire_v for_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o process_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n all_o christian_n that_o admit_v s._n paul_n must_v allow_v that_o it_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o infer_v the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o like_v but_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a that_o forbid_v it_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o their_o menber_n which_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_z captive_z they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o law_n be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o adam_n posterity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o posterity_n not_o know_v can_v not_o purpose_n to_o imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o suppose_v the_o same_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a at_o least_o when_o christianity_n be_v tender_v when_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v it_o then_o be_v there_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o that_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n as_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o once_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o all_o we_o also_o converse_v once_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o for_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o gentile_n convert_v to_o be_v christian_n himself_o of_o a_o jew_n first_o conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v christian_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o infer_v of_o they_o that_o we_o also_o among_o they_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v aequalled_a the_o jew_n to_o they_o for_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v epiphanius_n a_o christian_a writer_n but_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o greek_n language_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o use_v and_o therefore_o much_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o they_o who_o will_v inward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ordinary_o use_v by_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v as_o common_o it_o do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n but_o true_o and_o real_o which_o signification_n how_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gentile_n let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o learning_n judge_n so_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o persuade_v i_o argue_v that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v thus_o conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o only_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v cure_v i_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n to_o nicodemus_n when_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n iii_o 3_o 5_o 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n john_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n i._n 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a considerable_a difficulty_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v forecast_v but_o i_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o institute_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v allow_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v what_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o nicodemus_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o sure_o upon_o the_o ground_n afore_o settle_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a what_o nicodemus_n can_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o it_o can_v be_v questionable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o holy_a ghost_n without_o that_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a that_o be_v without_o baptism_n to_o
father_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertulliane_n origen_n and_o other_o with_o justine_n the_o martyr_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o think_v they_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o refute_v and_o renounce_v this_o advantage_n which_o christianity_n have_v always_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v allege_v that_o all_o those_o apparition_n which_o those_o father_n believe_v be_v minister_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o mere_a angle_n among_o who_o one_o as_o principal_a in_o the_o commission_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v both_o call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n which_o we_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_n translate_v jehovah_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o worship_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o true_o that_o it_o be_v always_o some_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o apparition_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a through_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v any_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o when_o they_o deliver_v that_o these_o apparition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o preface_n and_o preamble_n to_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o the_o word_n at_o the_o last_o assume_v our_o flesh_n wherein_o to_o appear_v which_o afterward_o he_o be_v never_o to_o let_v go_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dimisit_fw-la so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o assume_v some_o angelical_a nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n though_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o dismiss_v it_o the_o business_n for_o which_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o angel_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o usual_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v something_o visible_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o for_o itself_o which_o be_v idolatry_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o socinian_o do_v understand_v those_o title_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n this_o be_v some_o thing_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n without_o assume_v to_o they_o man_n body_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v look_v to_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o apostasy_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v thy_o persecutor_n for_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n proffer_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n with_o they_o to_o drive_v out_o their_o enemy_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v himself_o among_o they_o and_o they_o rebel_v again_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n be_v not_o content_a till_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o himself_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o before_o when_o moses_n have_v pitch_v the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o camp_n he_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n there_o and_o the_o people_n worship_v towards_o that_o quarter_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v that_o god_n face_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o rest_n have_v otherwise_o no_o desire_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o voyage_n exod._n xxxiii_o 2_o 5_o 9_o 10._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n because_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v god_n face_n to_o face_n whereas_o when_o god_n proffer_v bare_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o content_a but_o insist_o upon_o this_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o that_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o commission_n and_o be_v call_v god_n speak_v they_o and_o afore_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n fourteen_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o come_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v behind_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la xiii_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o go_v so_o before_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o represent_v god_n as_o well_o when_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o no_o body_n as_o when_o they_o do_v as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o socinian_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o ambassador_n be_v honour_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o they_o come_v another_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n ambassador_n be_v stranger_n where_o they_o come_v ambassador_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n must_v be_v respect_v where_o they_o come_v otherwise_o then_o at_o home_n otherwise_o then_o their_o aequal_o where_o they_o come_v much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o any_o prince_n shall_v honour_v the_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v there_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v much_o less_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n between_o who_o and_o any_o creature_n that_o he_o can_v employ_v upon_o any_o ambassage_n there_o be_v incomparable_o more_o distance_n then_o between_o any_o prince_n and_o any_o subject_n he_o can_v use_v honour_n inward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o esteem_v a_o man_n have_v of_o that_o which_o he_o honour_v outward_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sign_n whereby_o he_o express_v it_o and_o though_o the_o conceit_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v comparable_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o
church_n which_o they_o corrupt_v by_o deny_v these_o attribute_n to_o the_o man_n jesus_n attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v therefore_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o s._n john_n proceed_v say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o s._n john_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n bodily_a as_o figurative_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v itself_o notwithstanding_o by_o those_o glorious_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o angel_n first_o and_o to_o the_o messiah_n when_o david_n say_v ps_n lxxxix_o 18._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o title_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n belong_v first_o to_o david_n of_o who_o also_o he_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o that_o ground_n which_o i_o settle_v before_o must_v maintain_v those_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n ii_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v say_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n into_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o do_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v but_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v raise_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o they_o call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n understand_v the_o title_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o difference_n of_o signification_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v at_o our_o lord_n death_n mark_v xv._o 39_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o dream_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a heathen_a shall_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o either_o as_o heathenism_n allow_v son_n of_o the_o god_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v understand_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o prince_n raise_v by_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o apostle_n demand_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o we_o find_v the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n attribute_v to_o angel_n sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o christian_n attribute_v this_o title_n to_o our_o lord_n still_o know_v by_o the_o honour_n which_o then_o and_o now_o the_o church_n tender_v he_o according_a to_o it_o for_o what_o will_v all_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v avail_v to_o make_v good_a the_o apostle_n assumption_n when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o conceive_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o adam_n may_v challenge_v for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n iii_o 38_o for_o the_o effective_a cause_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v neither_o import_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n which_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v how_o then_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incompetible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o adam_n thus_o far_o challenge_v if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o premise_n there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o work_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o son_n but_o dwell_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n so_o conceive_v as_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n plant_v in_o the_o word_n which_o then_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n so_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o esteem_n which_o this_o name_n import_v be_v above_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n honour_v as_o god_n during_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o they_o that_o be_v not_o disciple_n but_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o know_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v perhaps_o conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o it_o therefore_o our_o lord_n himself_o pose_n the_o pharisee_n how_o they_o will_v have_v david_n to_o understand_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v his_o son_n mat._n xxii_o 42_o 45._o mark_n xii_o 35_o 37._o luke_n xx._n 41_o 44._o this_o be_v then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n i._n 19_o for_o in_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o the_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o col._n ii_o 9_o 10._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v fill_v through_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n some_o whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v then_o seduce_v the_o colossian_n do_v all_o agree_n in_o preach_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v unknown_a together_o with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o godhead_n till_o they_o make_v he_o know_v and_o all_o this_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v something_o like_o it_o in_o sound_n like_o false_a coin_n to_o cozen_v the_o simple_a with_o whereas_o therefore_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o introduce_v a_o counterfeit_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v into_o that_o esteem_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n challenge_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o fullness_n which_o these_o sect_n worship_v be_v challenge_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o that_o corruption_n wherewith_o these_o sect_n pretend_v to_o adulterate_v it_o and_o be_v challenge_v by_o those_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o rest_v in_o those_o who_o they_o several_o preach_v not_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o maintain_v for_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o
which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o latin_a create_v liberos_fw-la as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v how_o much_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v seem_v very_o hard_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v tell_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v always_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v in_o redeem_v mankind_n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o everlasting_a i_o find_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o import_v that_o which_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o more_o to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n work_n attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o express_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o something_o of_o he_o namely_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o the_o same_o god_n also_o nevertheless_o and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o most_o of_o what_o crellius_n bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o john_n xii_o 4â—_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n v._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o difficulty_n which_o be_v assoil_v by_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o commission_n suppose_v his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v psalm_n xl._n 7_o 8_o 9_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o desire_v none_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v which_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi x._o 9_o quote_v thus_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v for_o i_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v his_o give_v up_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v god_n message_n in_o it_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v be_v to_o be_v free_a no_o more_o exod._n xxi_o 5._o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o accepte_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v my_o desire_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n for_o his_o freedom_n in_o undertake_v this_o commission_n as_o it_o suppose_v a_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v so_o it_o import_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n because_o the_o father_n â—â—_o great_a than_o i_o for_o if_o the_o commission_n come_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o infer_v that_o be_v to_o exalt_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o if_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n in_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v advance_v against_o socinus_n do_v not_o formal_o destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v kill_v those_o two_o bird_n with_o one_o stone_n nor_o make_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o advance_v to_o evidence_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o socinus_n will_v have_v to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o express_o and_o formal_o to_o destroy_v that_o sense_n which_o arrius_n pretend_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o be_v make_v shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o beginning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o that_o word_n be_v make_v that_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o his_o bosom_n counsellor_n shall_v not_o sâ—y_v when_o god_n want_v his_o counsel_n that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o count_v that_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o i_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o plead_v have_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o resist_v the_o arian_n with_o though_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o since_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v true_a even_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n upon_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o s._n hilary_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n though_o afore_o s._n augustine_n express_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la originis_fw-la because_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v author_n and_o original_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o countervail_v and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n and_o evidence_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n for_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o dispute_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o workman_n to_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o time_n enemy_n enough_o to_o those_o heresy_n as_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o express_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o believe_v for_o upon_o that_o account_n what_o hinder_v that_o to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v by_o those_o which_o be_v enable_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o hour_n before_o but_o those_o that_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v from_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n tender_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n will_v count_v it_o a_o violent_a abuse_n to_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o christiane_n faith_n large_a
give_v and_o set_v aside_o his_o declare_a will_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v yet_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n ever_o count_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o idolater_n because_o they_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o beside_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o more_o whereas_o suppose_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n we_o invite_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o god_n though_o we_o invite_v they_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n make_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v evidence_n to_o natural_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o but_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a be_v it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o three_o several_a person_n who_o opinion_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o write_v in_o latin_a i_o shall_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o write_v to_o not_o demand_v these_o metaphysic_n i_o will_v neither_o censure_v they_o nor_o hold_v myself_o liable_a to_o their_o censure_n for_o it_o that_o by_o not_o hold_v up_o so_o high_a i_o betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v evident_o possible_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v evidence_n to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o because_o what_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o possible_a or_o not_o for_o though_o reason_n force_v i_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o by_o all_o that_o i_o understand_v nothing_o proper_a to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o proper_a nature_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n till_o he_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n whereof_o it_o give_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o believer_n and_o have_v i_o a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o express_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n will_v then_o appear_v necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o dispute_n about_o essence_n and_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o term_n whereby_o either_o the_o scripture_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n or_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o importunite_v of_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n improve_v no_o man_n understanding_n a_o inch_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o service_n it_o do_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n by_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n of_o several_a say_n which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hereupon_o proceed_v by_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o infer_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o such_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsufferable_a when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n if_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n in_o form_n you_o change_v it_o and_o say_v whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n prove_v both_o proposition_n because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o whoso_o ever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n here_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n trust_v no_o more_o to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o this_o consequence_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o then_o whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n which_o fail_v because_o the_o revelation_n which_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o that_o do_v understand_v god_n will_v see_v to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o marvel_v why_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n being_z three_z who_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o god_n be_v and_z what_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n import_v in_o god_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n shall_v subsist_v thrice_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o person_n and_o subsistence_n signify_v in_o the_o godhead_n nor_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v three_o person_n because_o god_n we_o know_v by_o discourse_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v one_o but_o what_o the_o person_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n before_o we_o think_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o person_n can_v be_v real_o the_o same_o because_o real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o not_o complete_o the_o same_o with_o it_o which_o though_o by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v ground_n the_o difference_n between_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o son_n because_o not_o son_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o son_n possible_a because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v reveal_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n notwithstanding_o from_o everlasting_a because_o in_o god_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o new_a though_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o operation_n no_o less_o from_o everlasting_a then_o incomprehensible_a in_o fine_a the_o son_n alone_o incarnate_a though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a because_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o stream_n that_o flow_v upon_o believer_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o faithful_a be_v endow_v with_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o must_v fail_v if_o we_o grant_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o a_o three_o to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o hold_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o take_v place_n in_o that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o general_a term_n abstract_v from_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o see_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o proceed_v upon_o term_n reveal_v from_o the_o immediate_a sight_n of_o god_n concern_v god_n who_o we_o can_v know_v otherwise_o for_o how_o shall_v consequence_n be_v frame_v upon_o term_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o understand_v therefore_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o school_n can_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v advance_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o term_n we_o may_v express_v ourselves_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o something_o evident_a to_o reason_n come_v in_o argument_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o reveal_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n understand_v of_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n by_o consider_v that_o wherein_o particular_n differ_v and_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v to_o take_v effect_n no_o less_o
be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o that_o knowledge_n do_v consist_v as_o all_o knowledge_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o his_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n stand_v now_o so_o pervert_v suffer_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v effect_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o like_a light_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_z notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o s._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n exemplifi_v of_o encch_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o no_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 5._o fall_v away_o not_o only_o to_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n but_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o it_o appear_v how_o natural_a this_o blindness_n be_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n concupiscence_n prevail_v to_o make_v such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o certain_a and_o evident_a information_n from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o benefit_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o mercy_n promise_v and_o judgement_n preach_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n then_o which_o cause_v this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwise_o then_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o have_v do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n if_o there_o be_v several_a law_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n there_o must_v be_v also_o several_a rule_n and_o several_a measure_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n may_v not_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a law_n which_o necessary_o derogate_v from_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o oblige_v he_o to_o must_v needs_o detect_v and_o convince_v all_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o much_o more_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o see_v the_o very_a same_o motion_n be_v see_v in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o most_o regenerate_v find_v in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n between_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v no_o controversy_n remain_v among_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o defect_n of_o original_a righteousness_n violate_v and_o see_v christianity_n oblige_v to_o mortify_v concupiscence_n and_o to_o prevent_v rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o or_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v but_o not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o who_o salvation_n his_o mercy_n design_v suppose_v concupiscence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o that_o original_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n be_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o those_o who_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v deâ—l_v with_o those_o that_o embrace_n christianity_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o deface_v by_o baptism_n though_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n uprightness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o though_o suppose_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o if_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o it_o suppose_v he_o design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n for_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o baptism_n execute_v and_o solemnize_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o give_v account_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v not_o with_o good_a success_n there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o failâ—ur_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n couch_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a term_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o so_o call_v because_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o absolute_o false_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v tender_v and_o make_v after_o it_o and_o suppose_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v stop_v when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v there_o not_o some_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n affirm_v either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v their_o original_n from_o this_o error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v better_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v the_o several_a consequence_n of_o god_n several_a law_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o error_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o divinity_n do_v amount_v to_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n though_o institute_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n with_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n utter_o useless_a for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n towards_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o concupiscence_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perfection_n to_o which_o christianity_n call_v be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o consequence_n no_o less_o impertinent_a
figure_n in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v that_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o he_o declare_v it_o or_o not_o but_o set_v that_o reason_n aside_o will_v have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o do_v which_o he_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v signify_v some_o and_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v mendacium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o be_v the_o difficulty_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o father_n john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o ask_v for_o they_o i_o ask_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o though_o he_o ask_v not_o that_o for_o the_o world_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v his_o prayer_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v god_n to_o grant_v mean_n effectual_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v but_o have_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n consider_v they_o as_o not_o have_v yet_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n christ_n die_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v then_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o god_n determinable_a by_o his_o immediate_a operation_n nor_o by_o man_n original_a sin_n subject_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n treat_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n first_o and_o since_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o then_o original_o he_o treat_v with_o adam_n about_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n that_o infidel_n who_o we_o will_v persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v say_v true_a if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a act_n determine_v i_o to_o do_v as_o you_o require_v i_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o which_o i_o can_v but_o do_v it_o or_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i_o be_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o suppose_v either_o of_o these_o if_o you_o move_v i_o to_o do_v what_o you_o profess_v i_o can_v do_v you_o be_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n yourself_o or_o take_v i_o for_o one_o do_v they_o take_v their_o hearer_n for_o man_n and_o christian_n or_o for_o beast_n who_o have_v first_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n determine_v he_o to_o do_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o what_o their_o christianity_n require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o their_o corruption_n from_o adam_n necessitate_v they_o not_o to_o do_v be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o damn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o by_o their_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v without_o give_v they_o sufficient_a help_n to_o do_v it_o no_o help_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n make_v not_o effectual_a as_o they_o think_v do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o mockery_n that_o make_v it_o to_o require_v a_o condition_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o who_o god_n determine_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o know_v it_o to_o perform_v it_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n contradict_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n unless_o the_o declare_v will_v make_v contradiction_n true_a for_o to_o will_n that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o end_n which_o god_n that_o will_v will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v make_v contradiction_n the_o object_n of_o that_o will_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o consideration_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n from_o everlasting_a determine_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v conditional_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n already_o lapse_v without_o tender_v help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o embrace_v what_o he_o tender_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o god_n tender_v both_o the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o he_o tender_v adam_n the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o force_n of_o it_o all_o the_o persuasion_n all_o the_o exhortation_n all_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o threaten_n which_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o respective_a end_n and_o purpose_n can_v be_v enforce_v with_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v not_o that_o they_o suppose_v in_o adam_n posterity_n a_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v as_o do_v the_o origiginall_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o sufficient_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bar_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o till_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v make_v it_o void_a and_o true_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o freedom_n necessary_o import_v in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o his_o own_o action_n formal_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o will_n can_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v attribute_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o impute_v that_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o will_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n because_o that_o act_n must_v end_v in_o the_o will_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o attain_v that_o effect_n which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n bring_v to_o pass_v end_v therefore_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v it_o leave_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n first_o make_v it_o and_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v here_o and_o will_v suppose_v that_o god_n act_n of_o creation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o ability_n of_o act_v which_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v it_o this_o discourse_n i_o confess_v extend_v to_o the_o void_a of_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o my_o purpose_n necessary_o require_v i_o not_o to_o maintain_v for_o concurrence-supposeth_a the_o creature_n to_o act_v without_o help_n of_o god_n that_o concur_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o effect_n wherein_o it_o end_v which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v suppose_v necessary_o to_o require_v immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v god_n a_o strange_a subtlety_n acknowledge_v the_o creature_n able_a to_o act_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o act_v of_o itself_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o act_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o as_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v without_o god_n concurrence_n which_o immediate_o attain_v the_o
effect_n in_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n end_v will_v enforce_v that_o god_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v light_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o not_o to_o sin_n because_o we_o suppose_v his_o concourse_n tie_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o sin_n as_o produce_v immediate_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v general_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v consider_v set_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v act_v impli_v as_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o idea_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n shall_v be_v say_v true_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o sin_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o essential_o import_v it_o necessary_o draw_v the_o imputation_n thereof_o upon_o he_o that_o free_o tie_v himself_o by_o settle_v it_o let_v it_o once_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n able_a to_o burn_v the_o sun_n able_a to_o shine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o require_v any_o action_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o wood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n suppose_v god_n to_o maintain_v or_o rather_o to_o issue_v every_o moment_n the_o ability_n of_o burn_a or_o shine_v once_o give_v his_o creature_n from_o his_o own_o spring_n head_n of_o be_v so_o long_o as_o his_o creature_n endure_v and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o will_n able_a to_o choose_v the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o direction_n not_o of_o right_a reason_n which_o direct_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o always_o of_o reason_n for_o all_o choice_n suppose_v reason_n to_o direct_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o choice_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v the_o action_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n consist_v much_o more_o the_o imperfection_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o it_o a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellence_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o creature_n free_a before_o it_o be_v determine_v impute_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o or_o the_o better_a be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n by_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o such_o imputation_n shall_v depose_v himself_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o make_v it_o able_a to_o act_v that_o either_o natural_o without_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n or_o moral_o also_o by_o determine_v that_o freedom_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o choice_n which_o he_o in_o no_o instance_n afore_o determine_v certain_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v unable_a to_o do_v their_o work_n till_o he_o determine_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v so_o determine_v before_o they_o determine_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o suppose_v it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v choose_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v choose_v appear_v certain_o when_o reason_n pronounce_v the_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o action_n that_o ensue_v can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a to_o act_v or_o not_o though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o peremptory_a till_o the_o act_n follow_v now_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n why_o god_n shall_v interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o as_o enable_v it_o to_o determine_v its_o own_o indifference_n suppose_v then_o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n import_v not_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o moment_n protestation_n make_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o act_n enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o plea_n the_o sentence_n remain_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o execution_n follow_v witness_v those_o that_o act_n against_o conscience_n witness_v aristotel_n dispute_v of_o incontinence_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a the_o other_o the_o best_a at_o this_o time_n witness_v medea_n in_o ovid_n when_o she_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a but_o i_o do_v the_o worse_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n to_o come_v and_o so_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v clear_a gain_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o resolution_n from_o thenceforth_o peremptory_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v the_o choice_n afore_o unless_o we_o suppose_v new_a matter_n advance_v in_o plea_n first_o and_o afterward_o void_v if_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a afore_o prove_v not_o effectual_a till_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v without_o which_o the_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v but_o because_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a before_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v so_o far_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a to_o delay_v execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v long_o since_o but_o this_o appear_v by_o experience_n to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v to_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o those_o who_o have_v improve_v to_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o force_n of_o true_a good_a act_v beyond_o the_o appearance_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o the_o mind_n because_o god_n immediate_a act_n direct_v it_o but_o partly_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n present_v true_a good_a as_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v even_o those_o act_n which_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o nature_n can_v do_v upon_o which_o as_o the_o habitual_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v by_o god_n gracious_a promise_n so_o there_o follow_v natural_o a_o facility_n of_o do_v even_o supernatural_a action_n which_o man_n habituate_v themselves_o to_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o custom_n exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o addle_n long_o since_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o choice_n remain_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a freedom_n which_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o every_o man_n to_o those_o action_n the_o frequent_v whereof_o have_v create_v a_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o account_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o god_n show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a our_o choice_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v beside_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o only_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o same_o reason_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o remain_v uneffectual_a till_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n before_o it_o determine_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o any_o account_n why_o it_o act_v or_o act_v not_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v why_o it_o
to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o without_o this_o determination_n no_o evil_a can_v be_v do_v with_o it_o no_o evil_a can_v but_o be_v do_v for_o alas_o the_o cover_n will_v be_v too_o shortâ—â—_n to_o say_v that_o god_n produce_v only_o the_o positive_a action_n of_o sin_n the_o malice_n incident_a to_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n understanding_n not_o apprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o action_n consist_v no_o action_n possible_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o in_o some_o general_a consideration_n common_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v good_a but_o those_o general_a consideration_n express_v not_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o express_v so_o soon_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v essential_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n determine_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o act_n or_o sin_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o though_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o virtue_n good_a nor_o evil_a law_n nor_o gospel_n providence_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n alone_o though_o not_o as_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o the_o action_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v as_o if_o otherwise_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n praedestination_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o it_o he_o appoint_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v can_v not_o subsist_v or_o as_o if_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ground_n for_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingence_n that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o say_v how_o god_n determine_v future_a contingence_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o render_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v maintain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o foresee_v all_o future_a contingence_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o give_v just_a ground_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n nor_o freedom_n in_o the_o cause_n no_o providence_n no_o judgement_n no_o christianity_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o if_o i_o fail_v of_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n i_o disclaim_v it_o here_o before_o i_o give_v it_o and_o will_v rather_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v none_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o believe_v both_o god_n effectual_a providence_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o contingence_n of_o man_n action_n then_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o freedom_n and_o contingence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o contingence_n or_o providence_n and_o now_o i_o may_v free_o grant_v that_o jansenius_n have_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o come_v between_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o resolution_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliberate_v and_o act_n both_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v the_o same_o chimaera_n with_o the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n in_o every_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pronounce_v though_o the_o premise_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v do_v not_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o pronounce_v infallible_a nor_o will_v i_o envy_v he_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a include_v this_o praedetermination_n and_o not_o necessary_a set_n it_o aside_o for_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o destroy_v contingence_n that_o be_v christianity_n and_o to_o multiply_v contradiction_n to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o all_o own_o i_o may_v well_o bid_v much_o good_a do_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o indifference_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o secondary_a cause_n who_o stand_v upon_o that_o necessity_n of_o grace_n which_o original_a sin_n introduce_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o setting_z aside_o god_n praedetermination_n the_o will_n may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o same_o it_o can_v but_o do_v it_o who_o make_v the_o will_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o till_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n all_o intent_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o extend_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n providence_n in_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o praedetermination_n in_o give_v account_n how_o sin_n be_v foreknow_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o hitherto_o he_o resolve_v not_o but_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o scandalize_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o make_v sin_n as_o necessary_a by_o god_n act_n as_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n thomas_n white_a where_o he_o conclude_v paragr_n x._o that_o god_n determine_v every_o man_n so_o to_o determine_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a infuse_v and_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o providence_n use_v to_o represent_v it_o desirable_a that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v concern_v evil_a be_v not_o so_o plain_a by_o his_o word_n he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o determine_v and_o cause_v to_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o david_n to_o kill_v urias_n but_o if_o the_o murder_n be_v due_o impute_v to_o david_n for_o procure_v mean_n towards_o it_o that_o may_v have_v fail_v will_v he_o have_v god_n procure_v mean_n that_o can_v fail_v it_o can_v be_v allow_v but_o thus_o that_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v yet_o suppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o take_v effect_n which_o supposition_n all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n conclude_v can_v be_v clear_v till_o the_o effect_n follow_v they_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o account_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o act_v he_o may_v not_o have_v act_v till_o the_o act_n be_v do_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n without_o but_o of_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v extant_a when_o a_o man_n determine_v himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o nay_o be_v this_o consideration_n whereby_o god_n determine_v indefeasible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o employ_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o effect_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o very_a predetermination_n which_o i_o have_v infringe_v by_o the_o premise_a discourse_n come_v from_o god_n in_o order_n of_o reason_n first_o and_z in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n produce_v that_o choice_n wherein_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v formal_o consist_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n god_n call_v any_o man_n or_o his_o ancient_a people_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n all_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o christianity_n require_v all_o this_o proceed_n suppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o he_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o disbursement_n by_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o final_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n precede_v the_o choice_n put_v you_o
in_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n impli_v a_o resolution_n general_o to_o obey_v all_o that_o christianity_n injoyn_v for_o whatsoever_o delight_n in_o the_o true_a good_a god_n may_v prevent_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n with_o as_o prevent_v it_o he_o may_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o take_v most_o certain_a effect_n it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o choice_n upon_o deliberation_n that_o make_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o world_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o difficulty_n that_o impeach_v it_o which_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o may_v have_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v firm_a say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xxxi_o 10._o 11._o christianity_n then_o suppose_v free_a choice_n as_o well_o to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v as_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o but_o christianity_n can_v suppose_v this_o freedom_n till_o it_o can_v suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o without_o christianity_n a_o man_n under_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o suppose_v christianity_n his_o freedom_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o yet_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o position_n i_o say_v that_o though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscnce_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o act_n towards_o himself_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n or_o towards_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o birth_n slave_n to_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v free_a of_o that_o bondage_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s_n paul_n rom._n xi_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n afterward_o interchangeable_a accuse_v or_o excuse_v i_o know_v s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o go_v before_o they_o nor_o have_v follow_v after_o they_o to_o make_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o their_o interpretation_n proceed_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o follow_v peremptory_a reason_n from_o the_o process_n of_o s._n pauleâ—_n discourse_n who_o have_v conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n in_o case_n they_o embrace_v not_o christianity_n &_o come_v to_o do_v tâ—e_v like_a for_o the_o jew_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n as_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v procee_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n which_o nature_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n write_v law_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o may_v the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n this_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n business_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 13._o 17._o 24._o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o rom._n i._n 18._o concern_v the_o gentile_n indeed_o when_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o compare_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n do_v the_o same_o righteous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o say_v spiritual_a jew_n do_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 29._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o covert_o have_v course_n and_o take_v effect_v though_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n under_o the_o law_n so_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostels_n argument_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v capable_a of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n whereas_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convict_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v the_o gentile_a to_o beer_n the_o same_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v leaf_n he_o utter_o unconvict_v of_o the_o necessity_n god_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n name_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n he_o compâ—â—â—eth_v as_o weâ—l_a â—hoseduties_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n whâ—ch_o allow_v religion_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o honest_a â—nd_n shameful_a in_o man_n private_a action_n to_o be_v impress_v by_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n &_o from_o thence_o express_v in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o true_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n honesta_fw-la utilia_fw-la â—_o jucunda_fw-la thing_n honest_a useful_a and_o pleasurable_a be_v both_o understand_v and_o admit_v among_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heathen_a nation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v than_o those_o which_o present_v we_o either_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n without_o consideration_n of_o what_o beseem_v we_o otherwise_o â—o_o which_o assume_v this_o as_o evident_a by_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o honourable_a as_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n &_o worth_n of_o man_n excellency_n be_v not_o always_o contradict_v in_o occasion_n of_o action_n either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v whereof_o we_o have_v invincible_a evidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o roman_n
mean_n that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a address_v itself_o especial_o to_o that_o estate_n o_o man_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o so_o become_v conformable_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o figure_v that_o estate_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o god_n law_n leave_v unâ—uâ—nished_v of_o many_o help_n of_o policy_n and_o force_n by_o which_o other_o nation_n maintain_v themselves_o free_a from_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o gâ—dâ—_n immediate_a assistance_n &_o providence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a cross_n through_o want_n of_o success_n and_o those_o great_a change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a this_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v want_v to_o any_o estate_n when_o a_o beggar_n be_v see_v no_o less_o to_o doâ—e_n upon_o this_o world_n than_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v see_v to_o doâ—e_n upon_o that_o whore_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n which_o must_v and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sour_v all_o the_o content_a of_o they_o that_o drench_v themselves_o deep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v they_o all_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_o enjoy_v of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v with_o that_o conscience_n which_o all_o christians_n have_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v reasonable_o a_o advantage_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o best_a success_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n both_o to_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v eternity_n before_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n dispose_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n contain_v â—â—_o it_o those_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v easy_o how_o to_o makâ—_n effectual_a to_o the_o supernatural_a purpose_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n settle_v the_o efficacy_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o i_o use_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n xi_o xii_o distinguish_v between_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o do_v &_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o effect_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o grace_n give_v adam_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o effect_v have_v he_o please_v but_o come_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocence_n as_o more_o powerful_a in_o our_o weakness_n then_o that_o in_o his_o strength_n for_o hereupon_o he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n confine_v that_o help_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o ouâ—_n of_o date_n now_o under_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v requisite_a to_o â—he_n effect_n â—hereof_o that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v but_o bâ—_n the_o mean_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o free_a love_n of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o which_o it_o inspire_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sergeant_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o reluctation_n bâ—cause_fw-mi free_a from_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a lâ—ve_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n impertinent_a how_o necessary_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a good_a see_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o it_o &_o the_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o wâ—ll_n that_o determine_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o plea_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o he_o who_o run_v full_a speed_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v caâ—led_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o run_v the_o same_o race_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o return_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n shall_v raise_v no_o love_n of_o true_a good_a no_o dislike_n to_o sin_n no_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n no_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a hapâ—iâ—esse_n in_o he_o that_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v especial_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n or_o can_v any_o man_n question_n as_o it_o be_v â—he_v fear_n of_o vengeance_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a for_o god_n sâ—ke_v that_o conâ—ummateth_v the_o resolution_n of_o become_v a_o true_a christiâ—â—_n but_o the_o quâ—stâ—â—n_n be_v put_v about_o change_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o do_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o such_o a_o delight_n in_o true_a goodness_n as_o instant_o to_o abandon_v the_o lust_n which_o his_o bâ—sâ—nesse_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o satisfy_v without_o demur_n or_o regret_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n can_v immediate_o crâ—aâ—e_v in_o any_o man_n that_o appearance_n of_o true_a good_a that_o shall_v without_o debate_n or_o look_v back_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v it_o which_o though_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n be_v no_o law_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o save_v though_o save_v by_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v count_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o propose_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o motive_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o this_o no_o man_n more_o câ—earâ—ly_o acknowledge_v then_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la viii_o 2._o where_o â—â—_o confess_v that_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indefeasible_a but_o only_o when_o it_o overcome_v as_o god_n predetermination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n be_v for_o by_o this_o difference_n whâ—ch_n in_o state_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o neglect_v afore_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o â—e_v â—aâ—ure_n of_o that_o help_n which_o overcome_v aâ—_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o prove_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o large_a and_o elaborat_a work_n of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o inquire_v further_o whence_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o proceed_v as_o have_v in_o effect_n only_o resolve_v we_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grâ—ce_n consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o procee_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n which_o the_o question_n indeed_o demand_v and_o true_o the_o very_a consideration_n premise_v that_o as_o freedom_n from_o sin_n consi_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o righteousness_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o chrâ—st_n effect_v so_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v enforce_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o freedom_n common_a to_o both_o estate_n not_o import_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v but_o a_o capacity_n of_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o no_o necessity_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o medicine_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v free_o take_v it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o use_n whereof_o
future_a contingency_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o permit_v they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o proposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n holdforth_o that_o to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n god_n give_v grace_n facientâ—bus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ibu_fw-la nature_n deus_fw-la largitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o a_o right_a end_n though_o not_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o particular_a advantage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n dâ—serâ—ve_v that_o god_n shall_v â—end_n you_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sense_n one_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o of_o right_n theone_n make_v the_o proposition_n universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o import_v that_o god_n may_v tâ—e_v other_o that_o god_n must_v give_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n give_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o he_o consider_v to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n justify_v and_o his_o give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o same_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o one_o leave_v those_o sufficient_a help_n gift_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o other_o render_v they_o reward_n of_o man_n work_n not_o subject_a to_o god_n bounty_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o establish_v that_o opinion_n of_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o have_v much_o vogue_n in_o the_o school_n and_o suppose_v not_o but_o infer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v it_o as_o verify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o into_o those_o work_n of_o man_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n tender_v certain_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v maintain_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o grant_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v have_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fiâ—st_o provide_v which_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n i_o say_v the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n thereby_o tie_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v that_o which_o his_o covenant_n require_v though_o otherwise_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o tender_v the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o claim_n that_o any_o that_o be_v qualify_v can_v make_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o fall_v into_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o act_n be_v prevent_v by_o those_o act_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v so_o by_o consequence_n it_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n merit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n for_o though_o be_v press_v with_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o these_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o say_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n a_o undefeasible_a advantage_n against_o himself_o by_o grant_v it_o his_o heresy_n be_v no_o way_n tenable_a without_o maintain_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o consequence_n and_o thus_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n become_v that_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dispute_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n argue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o wriet_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o bring_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n insist_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o to_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o insufficience_n of_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o those_o work_n of_o moral_a honesty_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o to_o god_n in_o those_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o any_o whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a intent_n of_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o propagate_a and_o maintain_v of_o christianity_n through_o the_o world_n to_o any_o difference_n of_o work_n do_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v hold_v upon_o term_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o his_o inclination_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o grant_v such_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o true_a good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o but_o do_v what_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prevent_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o shall_v
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
be_v heal_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n gâ—ing_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o when_o s._n peter_n repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n or_o not_o i_o suppose_v be_v ridiculous_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o consequence_n though_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whether_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n up_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n still_o they_o remain_v charge_v on_o christ_n faâ—â—ned_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 25_o 26_o 28._o where_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o suffer_v himself_o any_o more_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v suffer_v many_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v once_o manifest_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o conclude_v that_o be_v once_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v he_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o know_v he_o not_o not_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v without_o sinnâ—_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v sin_n away_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o away_o by_o be_v offer_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o must_v we_o not_o have_v account_n from_o the_o text_n in_o what_o consideration_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o be_v the_o assure_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o s._n peter_n express_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n to_o be_v express_v upon_o which_o that_o end_n be_v attain_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n of_o socinus_n that_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o it_o must_v mean_v he_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n because_o justify_v go_v afore_o neither_o use_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o according_a to_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o put_v that_o first_o which_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n not_o take_v they_o away_o may_v well_o follow_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o justify_v and_o if_o instead_o of_o and_o we_o translate_v for_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n we_o silence_v the_o objection_n and_o make_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o justify_v to_o follow_v in_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n last_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a in_o general_n and_o the_o messiah_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o expiate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o grotius_n upon_o mat._n xx._n 28._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o be_v prejudice_n enough_o if_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n expiate_v sin_n by_o bear_v it_o and_z who_o interest_n it_o concern_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n find_v that_o which_o christian_n deny_v and_o by_o deny_v prejudice_n the_o common_a cause_n which_o to_o acknowledge_v prejudices_fw-la not_z christianity_n understand_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o expiation_n which_o they_o make_v and_z that_o which_o christ_n make_v as_o christianity_n put_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v many_o time_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n anâ—_n put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exhort_v you_o by_o we_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_n him_z that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n marvel_n how_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n can_v proffer_v we_o reconcilement_n and_o not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o when_o he_o proffer_v it_o a_o imagination_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o that_o fancy_v he_o shall_v meet_v his_o fellow_n before_o his_o fellow_n meet_v he_o for_o if_o reconcilement_n be_v between_o two_o though_o one_o may_v provide_v the_o mean_n as_o in_o our_o case_n god_n though_o out_o of_o love_n yet_o see_v as_o yet_o he_o only_o offer_v friendship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v friend_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o be_v reconcile_v at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v that_o when_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v at_o war_n the_o one_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n seek_v mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v before_o the_o other_o agree_v so_o god_n engage_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v till_o man_n undertake_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v so_o when_o god_n seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o impute_v not_o their_o transgression_n to_o they_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v prosecute_v their_o sin_n by_o impute_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o seek_v reconcilement_n but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v impute_v they_o now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v messenger_n of_o reconcilment_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o also_o furnish_v the_o mean_n they_o only_o bring_v the_o message_n s._n paul_n therefore_o have_v signify_v this_o mean_n afore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o world_n their_o transgression_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o infer_v him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o either_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o it_o be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v christ_n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o so_o again_o rom._n v._o 10_o 11._o for_o if_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v reconcilement_n from_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o be_v reconcile_v from_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o therefore_o before_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n though_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o between_o the_o
till_o after_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n iu._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v of_o the_o son_n mat._n iii_o 17._o xvii_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o of_o his_o obedience_n perform_v in_o publish_v the_o message_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o which_o he_o testify_v so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n do_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o several_a place_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n psal_n xi_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o o_o lord_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o will_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ebr._n ix_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n have_v move_v to_o favour_v we_o even_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n punishment_n be_v remit_v remit_v to_o david_n posterity_n for_o the_o promise_n indeed_o 2_o king_n viii_o 19_o xx._n 6._o 1_o king_n xi_o 3._o but_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o david_n obedience_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 18._o here_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tender_v as_o of_o debt_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o mere_a creature_n must_v hold_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a afore_o do_v necessary_o presume_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v undue_a be_v meritorious_a to_o whatsoever_o purpose_n god_n that_o send_v he_o accepts_z it_z and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o god_n grant_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v in_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o original_a law_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n yet_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n necessary_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o of_o enjoy_v no_o creature_n otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v though_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o have_v since_o so_o extinguish_v or_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n i._n 18._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o of_o this_o law_n the_o necessary_a immediate_a consequence_n be_v that_o we_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v publish_v to_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v and_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o declare_v so_o that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abrogate_a continue_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v positive_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o original_a law_n by_o the_o penalty_n which_o it_o in_o act_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n though_o be_v general_a to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n as_o propose_v new_a term_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o any_o man_n challenge_v to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o god_n original_a law_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o abrogate_v it_o nor_o derogate_v from_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ebr._n ix_o 10._o therefore_o expire_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v which_o limit_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v a_o intimation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v under_o that_o light_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a obedience_n of_o those_o positive_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o commerce_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v another_o dispensation_n in_o the_o same_o original_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o burden_a which_o that_o multitude_n of_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n the_o very_a give_v it_o by_o god_n voluntary_a appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o we_o find_v so_o true_o christian_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v true_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o judaisme_n be_v young_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n before_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v also_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o something_o like_o that_o which_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v call_v novatio_fw-la or_o delegatio_fw-la renw_v of_o bond_n or_o assignation_n of_o payment_n god_n accept_v the_o interposition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o accept_v a_o new_a bond_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n or_o of_o payment_n by_o proxy_n to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a term_n this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o point_n not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_a
that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o quality_n habitual_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o it_o but_o only_o that_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o as_o shed_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o say_v may_v all_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n infuse_v or_o shed_v into_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o by_o habit_n supernatural_o create_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o you_o may_v see_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o late_a work_n the_o administration_n pâ—nitentiâ—_n viii_o 2._o 3._o 7._o that_o for_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o make_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n mccl_o that_o this_o opinion_n entire_o prevail_v in_o the_o school_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o this_o opinion_n contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o it_o which_o justify_v but_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o allow_v since_o â—uch_v thing_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o determine_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n tit._n i._o cap._n vii_o and_o therefore_o albertus_n pâ—ghius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n v_n notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n stick_v not_o to_o count_v this_o doctrine_n forge_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o more_o respect_n than_o he_o think_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n holdâ—_n the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n to_o which_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v utter_o averse_a breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o habituate_v disposition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o â—ase_n and_o pleasure_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o offer_v himself_o much_o violence_n but_o that_o habit_n which_o custom_n and_o practice_n leave_v behind_o it_o though_o supernatural_a for_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o the_o act_n upon_o which_v it_o accrue_v as_o also_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v can_v accrue_v from_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o disposition_n real_o qualify_a the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o act_v otherwise_o then_o without_o it_o beside_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o term_v a_o habitual_a grace_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o find_v it_o neither_o prejudicial_a nor_o inconsequent_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v habitual_a grace_n though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n own_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o school_n imagine_v but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v another_o mistake_n in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v that_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v before_o man_n will_v endeavour_n any_o thing_n towards_o it_o for_o so_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v faith_n with_o love_n libro_fw-la ii_o distinct_a xxvi_o d._n which_o though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n grace_n prevent_v all_o man_n compliance_n with_o yet_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o swallow_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o dispuâ—es_n they_o be_v entangle_v with_o about_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o meers_o love_v to_o god_n not_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o breed_v for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n prevent_v all_o manâ—_n endeavour_n with_o be_v to_o they_o this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o formal_o justifi_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o that_o contrition_n which_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v have_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n with_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o endless_a jangle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o pelagius_n require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o â—nd_n be_v think_v necessary_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o god_n first_o prevent_v man_n with_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o act_n of_o man_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n decree_v no_o more_o against_o pelagius_n but_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o every_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a grace_n through_o christ_n not_o engage_v by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n go_v afore_o now_o require_v only_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v not_o how_o attrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o it_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o while_o he_o love_v the_o world_n but_o how_o the_o man_n that_o be_v attrite_a become_v contrite_a for_o when_o first_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o desperate_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v remain_v untouched_a either_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a or_o apprehension_n for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o unpossible_a be_v it_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v even_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v he_o peace_n in_o that_o exigence_n but_o while_o he_o neither_o cast_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n nor_o resigneâ—_n his_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n to_o it_o but_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o resolve_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n discover_v to_o he_o how_o much_o god_n and_o the_o next_o world_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o and_o this_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prevail_v in_o he_o above_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o according_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o grief_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n afore_o prevail_v in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v for_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v incur_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v though_o always_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o contract_v till_o â—_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v not_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o a_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sense_n inform_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v if_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o nature_n and_o bodily_a substance_n be_v also_o the_o bodily_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a representation_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o determine_v even_o now_o and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o material_a presence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v hinder_v the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v shall_v they_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o unless_o we_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o possess_v those_o dimension_n which_o the_o element_n hold_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a and_o material_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v hinder_v it_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o suppose_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o and_o with_o another_o which_o be_v visible_o present_a it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v express_v than_o by_o say_v this_o be_v that_o though_o every_o man_n know_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n the_o dove_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o our_o lord_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o which_o god_n angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o command_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n civ_o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n be_v they_o not_o as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o move_v because_o those_o thing_n rest_n and_o come_v down_o or_o move_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o can_v neither_o rest_n nor_o come_v down_o nor_o those_o angel_n move_v as_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n move_v in_o which_o they_o be_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o dove_n nor_o those_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v whosoever_o understand_v the_o capacity_n of_o word_n serve_v for_o instrument_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n may_v firm_o conclude_v rhat_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o because_o the_o dove_n come_v down_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o conceive_v cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v use_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o when_o no_o man_n complain_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v occasion_n to_o mistake_v the_o godhead_n to_o move_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v wind_n but_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v allege_v it_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n ebr._n i._n 7_o 14._o infer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o not_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o christian_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n xxiv_o 39_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v either_o present_v to_o or_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o his_o throne_n attend_v by_o angel_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v whirlwind_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v psalm_n civ_o 2._o that_o put_v on_o light_n for_o a_o robe_n stretch_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o answer_v wind_n not_o spiritual_a substance_n compare_v the_o description_n of_o god_n appearance_n psal_n l._n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_o about_o either_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n i._n and_o daniel_n vii_o or_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v down_o psalm_n xviii_o 10-14_a and_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v especial_o when_o you_o read_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o a_o cherub_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o wind_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repete_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o when_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o true_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n abolish_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a then_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o dove_n from_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o man_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o it_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n use_n in_o call_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o god_n or_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o intend_v chief_o to_o signify_v or_o in_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o say_a person_n respective_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o speech_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o affirmative_n philosopher_n know_v signify_v the_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o when_o this_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a this_o wall_n be_v the_o same_o subject_n with_o this_o white_a therefore_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o the_o say_n though_o extreme_o proper_a if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_n &_o the_o elegance_n of_o speech_n require_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o though_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v common_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o more_o or_o other_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o understand_v in_o write_v thus_o
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
to_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v duty_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a measure_n when_o they_o make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n so_o much_o as_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o utmost_a camp_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o that_o distance_n of_o a_o synagogue_n by_o go_v to_o a_o synagogue_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o thy_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v therefore_o holiness_n to_o sit_v still_o otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o christian_n serve_v he_o with_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intimate_v rather_o then_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n then_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v rather_o then_o enact_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o have_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n here_o but_o consequent_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o god_n hallow_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o give_v the_o law_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n because_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n because_o i_o need_v not_o the_o design_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n than_o not_o work_v reflect_v the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v all_o his_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v rest_n for_o they_o that_o do_v his_o work_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o shadow_n of_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o do_v he_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—igureth_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a appointment_n be_v that_o which_o the_o blessing_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o same_o at_o give_v the_o law_n signify_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n service_n because_o i_o neither_o see_v evidence_n for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o for_o though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebraeos_fw-la that_o you_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o seven_o day_n yet_o will_v this_o argue_v no_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o patriarch_n because_o the_o appropriate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o seven_o planet_n though_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v that_o truth_n to_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n disable_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o creation_n itself_o from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o otherwise_o much_o more_o any_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v first_o answer_v tertullian_n count_v jud._n cap._n iu._n and_o justine_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o all_o father_n that_o have_v use_v it_o after_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o interess_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o we_o do_v quis_fw-la legit_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a imagination_n if_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o philo_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n till_o god_n recall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o send_v down_o manna_n and_o therefore_o say_v remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n in_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o forget_v their_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o but_o because_o they_o forget_v god_n first_o command_n at_o the_o give_v of_o manna_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o little_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o that_o mere_a voluntary_a presumption_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o god_n perpetual_a law_n whither_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o decalogue_n that_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o or_o do_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o israelite_n again_o the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n wise_a adultery_n be_v forbid_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n which_o may_v be_v do_v where_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o the_o term_n of_o they_o appropriate_v to_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v perpetual_a to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o ceremonial_a to_o oblige_v only_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n nay_o see_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o a_o precept_n of_o that_o consequence_n shall_v make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n whereas_o import_v to_o that_o people_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obligation_n of_o his_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v worthy_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n doctor_n among_o the_o very_a principal_a precept_n of_o it_o as_o for_o christian_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o sabbath_n next_o to_o circumcision_n oblige_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o all_o ceremony_n do_v figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v marvel_n that_o those_o who_o so_o obstinate_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v visible_o be_v seduce_v to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n by_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a english_a in_o these_o unstable_a time_n not_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o do_v and_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v when_o they_o find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v that_o change_n for_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o premise_n discern_v that_o
already_o how_o far_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n which_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o discharge_v what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v he_o thereupon_o endow_v with_o a_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n but_o without_o any_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o else_o but_o that_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o knowledge_n eloquence_n or_o understanding_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o raise_v himself_o a_o sect_n of_o follower_n into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o shall_v god_n allow_v timothy_n upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n allow_v it_o that_o christian_a people_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o pastor_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v he_o mean_n to_o seduce_v christian_a people_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o contend_v but_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v timothy_n by_o prophecy_n signify_v some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o there_o have_v prophecy_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a eminence_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o save_a grace_n wherein_o it_o manifest_v god_n to_o be_v in_o timothy_n which_o save_v grace_n though_o not_o want_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o who_o receiveâ—_n it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o receive_v that_o effect_n by_o it_o yet_o may_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v extend_v apply_v or_o determine_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o whatsoever_o miraculous_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n a_o ability_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v to_o resolve_v in_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o by_o god_n save_v grace_n the_o intent_n to_o use_v it_o well_o what_o do_v such_o a_o gift_n bring_v but_o ability_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o the_o gift_n give_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o by_o those_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o function_n which_o thereby_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n leave_v it_o why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o like_a setting_z aside_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o him_z for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v then_o i_o mean_v in_o ordination_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n solemnize_v with_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o overshadow_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n when_o it_o pray_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n will_v certain_o bear_v it_o so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o rank_n with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o procure_v as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o trust_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o the_o office_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o office_n no_o less_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o outward_a profession_n under_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n inward_a intention_n that_o be_v not_o visible_a may_v be_v then_o if_o he_o real_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n i_o speak_v now_o so_o far_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n go_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n personal_a ability_n may_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n to_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v much_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o each_o office_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o endeavour_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o contain_v and_o effect_v but_o of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v so_o nigh_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o visible_o transgress_v their_o christianity_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o lose_v they_o upon_o visible_a penance_n for_o this_o restore_v to_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o by_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n accept_v his_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o penance_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n melancthon_n be_v find_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o a_o three_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v most_o due_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o office_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o attain_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o ground_n which_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o so_o effectual_o intimate_v so_o though_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n in_o private_a have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o solemnity_n of_o perform_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o this_o solemnity_n all_o reason_n will_v allow_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o great_a effect_n to_o procure_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o penitent_a that_o disposition_n for_o pardon_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o profess_v this_o solemnity_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v in_o private_a penance_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o limit_v the_o form_n and_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a hope_n of_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v therefore_o questionable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o simple_a christian_n be_v so_o govern_v as_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o attrintion_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o confess_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n so_o that_o neither_o stain_n nor_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o time_n of_o canonical_a penance_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v then_o may_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o question_v whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o think_v may_v give_v he_o best_o mean_v and_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v condemn_v in_o withdraw_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o saint_n paul_n instruction_n to_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n as_o have_v set_v their_o first_o faith_n at_o nought_o 1_o tim._n v._o 11_o 12._o for_o what_o can_v that_o first_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o promise_n engage_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v ordinary_o under_o the_o precept_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v require_v of_o they_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n saint_n angustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o nazarites_n especial_o from_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o those_o woman_n who_o keep_v guard_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n xxxviii_o 5._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o as_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n ii_o 37._o that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v instance_n and_o precedent_n of_o some_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n of_o their_o profession_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v now_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o helpless_a in_o hospital_n or_o the_o like_a they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o the_o prophet_n though_o under_o no_o perpetual_a tie_n live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o community_n with_o their_o disciple_n not_o for_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v ordinary_o in_o difference_n with_o and_o often_o time_n persecute_v to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o for_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v keep_v alive_a under_o the_o law_n the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o moses_n invitation_n to_o jethro_n take_v part_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o all_o stranger_n be_v subject_a to_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o protection_n of_o stranger_n receive_v a_o law_n from_o their_o predecessor_n not_o to_o have_v further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o their_o subsistence_n by_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o life_n by_o be_v shepherd_n require_v and_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v their_o rule_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o god_n mouth_n have_v much_o justify_v they_o who_o under_o christianity_n do_v voluntary_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o like_a rule_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n the_o better_a to_o discharge_v their_o christianity_n by_o that_o mean_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sect_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o live_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o marry_v other_o in_o single_a life_n both_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o rule_n which_o you_o have_v in_o josephus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o essanes_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o eusebius_n find_v a_o relation_n write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o they_o use_v in_o egypt_n hard_o by_o alexandria_n have_v report_v they_o for_o christian_n and_o how_o this_o report_n have_v be_v disow_v of_o late_a year_n as_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o eusebius_n or_o a_o ungrounded_a conjecture_n ay_o who_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a philo_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v real_o be_v christian_n convert_v by_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o christianity_n in_o egypt_n for_o in_o the_o case_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n not_o be_v yet_o form_v and_o when_o it_o be_v form_v continue_v christian_n forsake_v the_o synagogue_n and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o virgin_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o tertulliane_n methodius_n who_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v publish_v of_o late_a and_o saint_n cyprian_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o begin_n for_o it_o for_o tertulliane_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o order_n not_o exempt_a from_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n that_o woman_n vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n appeal_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v it_o as_o have_v always_o observe_v it_o in_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n direct_v he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 37._o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n to_o imply_v that_o education_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n be_v difficult_a but_o not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v commendable_o through_o with_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n undertake_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o the_o end_n require_v i_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o resolution_n of_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr '_o dogmat._v eccles_n cap._n lxiv_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o a_o continent_n estate_n which_o christianity_n esteem_v unless_o it_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o more_o freedom_n otherwise_o signify_v rather_o the_o decline_a of_o marriage_n than_o the_o love_n of_o chastity_n for._n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o continent_n estate_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o marriage_n seem_v rather_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o desertion_n wave_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v but_o he_o who_o trust_v to_o god_n assistance_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o christianity_n commend_v though_o it_o command_v not_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o not_o destitute_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o endeavour_n which_o he_o may_v and_o be_v to_o contribute_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o salvation_n the_o more_o assure_v the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o take_v hold_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o become_v notorious_a be_v a_o sin_n which_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v any_o way_n provide_v for_o but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v actual_o and_o visible_o declare_v such_o a_o intention_n by_o real_o enter_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o will_v become_v necessary_o liable_a to_o that_o account_n for_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o which_o the_o solemnity_n render_v due_a and_o therefore_o that_o solemnity_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o ceremony_n whereby_o action_n of_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o get_v reverence_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o party_n concern_v receive_v a_o due_a impression_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o undertake_v when_o god_n and_o his_o church_n become_v rather_o party_n than_o witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v before_o private_a christian_n only_o profess_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n only_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o
which_o it_o stand_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o extremity_n of_o one_o party_n occasion_n the_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a neither_o party_n seem_v clear_o excusable_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v in_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o that_o when_o secular_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o impose_v a_o burden_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o more_o in_o corrupt_a time_n have_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o issue_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o tread_v down_o of_o christianity_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o â—edge_n that_o shall_v sense_n it_o and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n be_v void_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o the_o argeement_n of_o both_o side_n may_v have_v preserve_v can_v not_o take_v place_n i_o be_o yet_o indebt_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a at_o ordination_n at_o inflict_v of_o penance_n at_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n pass_v under_o their_o knowledge_n that_o their_o consent_n concur_v to_o put_v they_o in_o force_n but_o i_o have_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n though_o never_o so_o much_o enact_v by_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o evidenty_n couch_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a as_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o the_o church_n subsi_v that_o in_o order_n hereto_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n tend_v to_o constitute_v one_o body_n of_o all_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n contain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o howsoever_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o some_o time_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v prescribe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o church_n be_v never_o requisite_a in_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—ut_v as_o part_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o proceed_n concern_v their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v provide_v in_o due_a place_n that_o law_n express_o provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o prove_v useless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o unity_n take_v place_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n otherwise_o now_o this_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n though_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accoâ—ingly_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o where_o command_v in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o age_n i_o must_v therefore_o prescribe_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n for_o example_n have_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o less_o unpossible_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n of_o all_o church_n than_o it_o be_v for_o all_o independent_o to_o constitute_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n each_o whereof_o they_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o city_n assemble_v at_o once_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o plurality_n of_o vote_n have_v easy_o huff_v out_o that_o ridiculous_a imagination_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n create_v elder_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o action_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o not_o too_o the_o people_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v in_o body_n as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o poll_n or_o count_v nose_n in_o pass_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v there_o any_o such_o example_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o course_n continue_v as_o under_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o who_o know_v every_o man_n person_n may_v object_v against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o nomination_n if_o not_o they_o may_v consent_v by_o one_o vote_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v their_o suffrage_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o may_v &_o do_v sometime_o step_v before_o their_o leader_n and_o demand_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o but_o so_o that_o if_o they_o forget_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o admit_v their_o demand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o for_o who_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v tertullian_n testify_v that_o mater_fw-la of_o excommunication_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o neither_o be_v all_o matter_n handle_v before_o the_o people_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n paul_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o act_n xxi_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o demand_v because_o the_o people_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xv._o therefore_o that_o the_o act_n of_o council_n shall_v pass_v the_o people_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o hold_v the_o spanish_a councile_v which_o you_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n â—â—t_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o council_n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o demand_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
councile_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n councile_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o empire_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o sovereign_a of_o considerable_a dominion_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o depend_v on_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o christendom_n consist_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o if_o by_o that_o original_a intercourse_n the_o church_n understand_v one_o another_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o vote_n shall_v be_v undue_o obtain_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v afore_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o further_o effect_v then_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o which_o the_o free_a carriage_n of_o the_o debate_n must_v produce_v what_o prejudice_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v imagine_v to_o any_o regular_a preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v challenge_v by_o such_o proceed_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n that_o matter_n in_o difference_n may_v create_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o pretence_n why_o this_o moderation_n can_v seem_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_o weary_v with_o prosecute_a the_o extremity_n which_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o appear_v though_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o extreme_a pretence_n on_o both_o side_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o gross_a how_o and_o to_o what_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o i_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a christianity_n whatsoever_o offence_n i_o procure_v myself_o by_o show_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o premise_n though_o i_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o those_o who_o become_v oblige_v by_o their_o particular_a estate_n yet_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enable_v to_o maintain_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o that_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v take_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a on_o those_o that_o have_v liberal_a education_n and_o those_o that_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n on_o superior_n and_o inferior_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o found_v his_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o undergo_a whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v what_o a_o man_n particular_a estate_n will_v require_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a estate_n but_o whatsoever_o obligation_n the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v create_v be_v necessary_o of_o this_o nature_n take_v hold_n upon_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o stand_v bind_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o dependent_a upon_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v all_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o mankind_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o all_o angel_n to_o endure_v for_o everlasting_a that_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o perfect_a providence_n which_o suppose_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v bring_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judgement_n and_o assign_v they_o their_o respective_a estate_n for_o everlasting_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v their_o action_n have_v deserve_v according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o presuppose_a to_o that_o wherein_o christianity_n proper_o consist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o in_o save_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v it_o with_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v the_o incongruity_n whereof_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o contraryside_n take_v advantage_n thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o which_o these_o sect_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v clear_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n remain_v thus_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o question_n may_v remain_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o or_o no_o necessary_a then_o express_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o considerable_a here_o but_o further_a in_o regard_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v christianity_n must_v be_v maintain_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o apostate_n angel_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o recover_v that_o amity_n with_o god_n here_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n diverse_o minister_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o again_o but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o outward_o keep_v moses_n law_n that_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v requisite_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o suffer_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v void_v the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o mankind_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n as_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o his_o second_o come_v raise_v all_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v here_o afore_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v they_o that_o have_v disobey_v god_n everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v render_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o they_o who_o
you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n